the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n relate_v to_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n very_o brief_o contract_v according_a to_o scripture_n light_n and_o plain_o handle_v in_o 31._o chapter_n by_o thomas_n collier_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o nath._n crouch_v in_o exchange_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1674._o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o thy_o special_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n its_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o all_o book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o speak_v write_v and_o walk_v and_o its_o true_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n especial_o unless_o our_o end_n therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n its_o true_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o a_o very_a little_a little_a part_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o read_v not_o any_o man_n book_n but_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o error_n with_o truth_n and_o some_o mistake_n and_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o speak_v and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v though_o ordinary_o in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o yet_o remain_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o spirit_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v this_o essay_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o brief_a plain_a treatise_n about_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n may_v unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o although_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o unite_n as_o be_v desirable_a and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_v that_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v it_o by_o their_o unite_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o be_v gospel-grace_n and_o love_n indeed_o to_o love_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n sake_n though_o of_o differ_v apprehension_n about_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 119._o 127_o 128._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a wright_n way_n of_o unite_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o into_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o coersive_a power_n and_o human_a force_n a_o unity_n more_o suit_v brute_n than_o christian_n and_o a_o way_n to_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o earnest_o long_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n mystical_a and_o if_o through_o darkness_n we_o can_v attain_v the_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o divide_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n each_o to_o other_o not_o judge_v sensure_a and_o revile_v which_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n and_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v most_o especial_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o such_o who_o alone_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sudden_a conception_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o many_o year_n travel_v and_o meditation_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o add_v something_o or_o other_o to_o the_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v some_o help_n of_o direction_n to_o a_o right_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n to_o induce_v the_o reader_n to_o its_o perusal_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o only_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o slight_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n openheartedness_n to_o god-ward_o and_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n ignorance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o sinful_a defect_n in_o gracious_a person_n but_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o disobedient_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o wilful_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o sincere_a desire_n accompany_v with_o the_o like_a endeavour_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a live_n up_o to_o what_o we_o know_v resolve_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o blessed_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v herein_o declare_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o live_v eternal_o this_o have_v i_o declare_v as_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o god_n when_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o see_v and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o be_v contrary_n in_o very_a deâ—d_n either_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o or_o else_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o day_n of_o temptation_n ofttimes_o bring_v forth_o effect_n which_o occasion_n after_o repentance_n to_o
of_o the_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o those_o discovery_n at_o best_a i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o particular_n mention_v i_o therefore_o fear_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o world_n can_v you_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v more_o clear_o and_o certain_o know_v my_o estate_n ans_fw-fr what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o discovery_n answ_n of_o the_o sincere_a soul_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a yet_o i_o shall_v mention_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n more_o 1._o a_o sincere_a soul_n dread_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o fear_v hypocrisy_n as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n they_o watch_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o treacherous_a and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 1_o 19_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a sincere_a heart_n he_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o dread_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n v._o 163._o i_o haâ—e_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o be_v incline_v unto_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o but_o in_o part_n mortify_v the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o sincere_a heart_n desire_v and_o design_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n nor_o have_v any_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v any_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n design_n hypocrisy_n and_o so_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o do_v or_o easy_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o sincere_a heart_n watch_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o war_v against_o it_o and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n on_o that_o account_n he_o judge_v it_o and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o other_o evil_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v appear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o his_o element_n let_v his_o design_n be_v answer_v and_o he_o have_v his_o end_n he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o sin_n cerity_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o search_v not_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o order_n to_o deliverance_n but_o still_n and_o stifle_n conviction_n and_o willing_o silence_n conscience_n lay_v it_o to_o sleep_v without_o any_o cure_n of_o the_o malady_n chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n though_o election_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o manifestation_n relate_v be_v what_o it_o be_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n god_n do_v manifest_v it_o in_o time_n and_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v it_o after_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 4._o my_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v from_o scripture_n what_o election_n be_v election_n be_v the_o choose_n and_o design_v of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o lump_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o end_n by_o the_o elector_n determine_v i_o take_v election_n foreknow_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n about_o the_o matter_n rom._n 8._o 29._o &_o 11._o 2._o 5._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 4._o to_o elect_n or_o choose_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n import_v a_o take_n of_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o it_o can_v import_v the_o elect_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o in_o common_a sense_n that_o be_v no_o choose_v where_o all_o be_v take_v for_o where_o some_o be_v choose_v other_o be_v leave_v mat._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a we_o must_v understand_v election_n to_o be_v a_o choose_n of_o some_o person_n out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o many_o to_o the_o end_n determine_v by_o the_o chooser_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o choose_v some_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o some_o for_o himself_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v i._n e._n from_o eternity_n this_o appear_v from_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o fore-ordained_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v ver_fw-la 20._o or_o fore-decreed_a or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 8._o 29._o foreknow_a who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v decree_n or_o ordain_v and_o this_o for_o knowledge_n ordain_v and_o decree_a about_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v be_v before_o time_n eph._n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v god_n eternal_a willing_a or_o purpose_v to_o save_v some_o in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o determine_v obj._n this_o choice_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o time_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o none_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o without_o faith_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o choice_n or_o election_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o for_o his_o sake_n decree_v ver_fw-la 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o or_o before_o set_v we_o apart_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o be_v a_o predestination_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n before_o the_o adoption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o person_n about_o this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o election_n before_o time_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o state_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v all_o which_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o design_v to_o before_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v nor_o shall_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v promise_v they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o be_v that_o elect_a person_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n consider_v as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n yet_o the_o choice_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n fore-ordained_n to_o believe_v to_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v object_v and_o further_o rom._n 9_o 23._o those_o elect_v choose_v once_o be_v call_v the_o uâ—sseâ—s_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o election_n before_o time_n 3._o that_o this_o elect_v choose_v decree_v and_o ordain_v love_n
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
nor_o put_v life_n into_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o create_v and_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v that_o all_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v not_o by_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v by_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n of_o thing_n ordinary_o produce_v such_o effect_n almost_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o secondary_a cause_n &_o give_v the_o fiâ—st_n be_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n cause_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a ordina_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n of_o itself_o distinct_a or_o separate_v from_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v into_o nihilation_n and_o the_o first_o nothing_o if_o not_o support_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n immediate_o so_o by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o word_n of_o power_n he_o continue_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n of_o natural_a mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v as_o procreation_n food_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o their_o influence_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o the_o contrary_n be_v atheistical_a and_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o influence_n themselves_o with_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o create_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v effect_v in_o this_o way_n must_v be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o to_o 18._o v._o 28._o job_n 38_o 39_o chap._n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a omnipotent_a one_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n v._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_z the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v visible_a do_v convince_o and_o undeniable_o show_v to_o man_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v by_o that_o for_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n iâ—_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o own_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n iâ—_n throughout_o all_o age_n i._n e._n those_o that_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o most_o humble_a holy_a self-denying_a people_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o still_o do_v own_z believe_v trust_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o invisible_a glorious_a god_n this_o both_o scripture_n history_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 1_o 4._o &_o 24._o 3._o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v fix_v here_o to_o own_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o believe_v trust_v in_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v that_o all_o profess_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n have_v and_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o one_o invisible_a be_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a their_o all_o and_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o a_o wonderful_a convince_a argument_n to_o support_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n under_o temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o profess_v conscience_n &_o holiness_n have_v believe_v in_o and_o own_a this_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o atheistical_a temptation_n 4._o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n 4â—_n all_o nation_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a capacity_n as_o rational_a be_v convince_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n although_o its_o true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n i._n e._n be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a invisible_a power_n and_o be_v that_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o he_o but_o make_v image_n like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v raze_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o form_v god_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o atheist_n must_v be_v find_v if_o any_o where_n among_o debauch_a apostatise_v or_o pretend_a christian_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o this_o temptation_n though_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n which_o heathen_n do_v abandon_v who_o although_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o a_o deity_n they_o own_o jona_n 1._o â—_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o cry_v every_o one_o to_o his_o god_n and_o nineveh_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n jona_n 3_o 8._o so_o nebuchadnezer_n dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o darius_n chap._n 6._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o god_n be_v be_v a_o truth_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o as_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a heathen_a imagine_n although_o in_o this_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o variety_n of_o discovery_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o person_n or_o distinct_a subsisting_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o unto_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n eph._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o one_o that_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o isa_n 43._o 10_o 11._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o chap._n 44_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o that_o
impossibility_n god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o swear_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n god_n must_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v save_v who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o dreadful_a word_n for_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o â—right_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a estate_n 7._o and_o final_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n significant_a 7._o and_o final_o all_o thâ—â—ules_n gâ—uâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o scriptuâ—e_n be_v significant_a give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v significant_a and_o serve_v to_o discover_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o el_fw-es god_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n a_o create_v preserve_a roll_a govern_v power_n jehovah_n a_o eternal_a self-being_a and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n especial_o to_o his_o promise_n in_o fulfil_v they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v i._n e._n he_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o god_n make_v promise_n but_o now_o a_o god_n fulfil_v promise_n which_o his_o name_n jehovah_n import_v and_o as_o he_o be_v then_o jehovah_n a_o god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v jos_n 21_o 44_o 45._o and_o 23._o 14_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v jehovah_n still_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 10._o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o this_o our_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n glorious_o infinite_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a exod._n 15._o 6._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n dâ—ing_v wonder_n deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 10._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 90_o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n 3._o how_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v as_o he_o subsi_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a glorious_a self-being_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n significant_a son_n or_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v this_o one_o god_n so_o that_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o there_o be_v one_o each_o of_o the_o three_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o god_n 1_o the_o father_n be_v god_n you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v god_n psal_n 45_o 6_o with_o gâ—d_v 2_o the_o sâ—n_n be_v gâ—d_v heb._n 1._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 10._o from_o psal_n 102._o 25._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n â—nd_v the_o word_n be_v god_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o sâ—râ—phims_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o unto_o and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n john_n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n act._n 5._o 3._o god_n 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n state_n all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—on_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v more_o mystery_n 2_o a_o more_o distinct_a speak_a tâ—_n thâ—s_v mystery_n large_o and_o distinct_o of_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n though_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n we_o never_o can_v attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o but_o rather_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v than_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v that_o many_o have_v be_v too_o bold_o curious_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n by_o who_o as_o instrument_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o not_o curious_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n itself_o but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o think_v it_o scarce_o enough_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v this_o mystery_n but_o must_v come_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o human_a distinction_n so_o darken_v it_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o believer_n can_v understand_v and_o some_o because_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n understand_v it_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discovery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a and_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o many_o more_o and_o without_o all_o argument_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o three_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o consequence_n 1_o three_o in_o one_o prove_v by_o infallible_a consequence_n 1._o by_o infallible_a deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o than_o we_o must_v rational_o and_o religious_o conclude_v that_o those_o three_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v this_o one_o god_n or_o else_o necessary_o must_v own_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o essence_n 2._o the_o unity_n in_o essence_n in_o these_o three_o be_v redemption_n 2_o prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o creation_n preservation_n &_o redemption_n prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n
preservation_n and_o redemption_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o father_n 1_o creation_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o also_o make_v the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1._o son_n 2_o to_o the_o son_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n clear_o discernible_a col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o spirit_n 3_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o all_o which_o hold_v forth_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n as_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o understand_v unless_o we_o lose_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o one_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v it_o include_v the_o whole_a three_z father_n son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o inrallible_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o father_n son_n &_o spirit_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v include_v in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o whâ—re_v one_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 14_o 15_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unâ—o_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o ch_n 17._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a scripture_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o work_n though_o three_o in_o that_o unity_n or_o else_o all_o three_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o preservation_n and_o redemption_n god_n redemption_n 2_o prâ—uâ—â—l_n in_o preservation_n &_o redemption_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36._o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 17._o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v unity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o every_o work_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 3._o the_o unity_n in_o these_o three_o be_v discover_v gospel_n 3_o in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o unity_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n declare_v unity_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o unavoidable_o three_o divine_a being_n i_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o discovery_n a_o more_o distinct_a discovery_n to_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o humble_o sober_o tremble_o and_o plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a plain_a term_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n 1_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o distinguish_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o rom._n 11._o 39_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17._o 28_o 29._o for_o we_o be_v also_o all_o 2_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o his_o offspring_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o of_o spring_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v as_o a_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o creation_n as_o his_o offspring_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o as_o his_o offspring_n and_o as_o a_o father_n psal_n 145._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v mat._n 5_o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hence_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n for_o daily_a bread_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o son_n son_n 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o relative_a to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 4._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n relative_a on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n of_o all_o he_o 4_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o child_n in_o he_o his_o new_a covenant-spirited_n people_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o with_o ch_z 2._o 19_o 5._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o covenant-mercy_n 5_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n relate_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o tit._n
ever_o the_o scâ—â—ter_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sâ—â—pter_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o both_o nature_n man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o he_o be_v aâ—â—â—â—ted_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fâ—llâ—ws_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o â—â—_o by_o his_o son_n be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o sure_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v so_o but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 35._o luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 2._o his_o name_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v nature_n 2._o his_o name_n christ_n import_v bâ—â—h_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o anoint_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o suppose_v a_o christ_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n only_a whether_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a look_v on_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v anoint_v or_o the_o divine_a without_o the_o humane_a so_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v not_o the_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o conception_n that_o in_o itself_o seem_v to_o un-son_n he_o and_o un-christ_n him_z let_v no_o man_n put_v that_o asunder_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_v so_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o otherwise_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o way_n 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v a_o son_n diveâ—s_v manner_n of_o way_n suppose_v impossibility_n in_o this_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v to_o un-god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n in_o differ_v manner_n of_o way_n either_o two_o son_n one_o by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o grace_n and_o personal_n union_n or_o one_o manner_n of_o son_n before_o time_n and_o another_o manner_n in_o time_n so_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v various_a changeable_a and_o new_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n humanity_n must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o one_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o it_o all_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n i._n e._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o by_o who_o it_o be_v the_o father_n great_a and_o eternal_a design_n to_o open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o un-god_n he_o and_o make_v he_o like_a to_o man_n and_o not_o eternal_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o truth_n thus_o consider_v seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o common_a notion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unwarrant_v expression_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o be_v right_o understand_v permit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o own_o language_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o john_n 1._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n beget_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o time_n according_a to_o purpose_n be_v wonderful_o beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 31_o 35._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n whole_a christ_n christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a on_o a_o threefold_a accoâ—nt_n account_v christ_n the_o fiâ—â—t-begottâ—n_a fiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—â—_n a_o three_o fold_v account_v 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o rev._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o here_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o here_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o election_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v elect_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v â—sal_a 2._o 7._o thou_o aâ—t_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act_v 13._o 33._o but_o to_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o result_n in_o this_o short_a conclusion_n â—hat_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v come_v forth_o in_o time_n so_o be_v he_o consider_v by_o and_o with_o the_o father_n before_o time_n but_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v come_v forth_o god_n and_o man_n in_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o time_n which_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v yet_o i_o add_v john_n 16._o 30._o &_o 17._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 6._o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o further_o as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o always_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o both_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o both_o nature_n god-man_n as_o man-god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o â—arâ—h_a to_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unmixed_a though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o man_n one_o son_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n yet_o relative_n property_n and_o operation_n distinct_a as_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n three_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v join_v in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 2._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o 33._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v prophesy_v convict_a convert_v it_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o 11._o john_n 16._o 8._o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n
and_o conversation_n for_o it_o abundant_o preach_v forth_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o know_v so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o some_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n therein_o as_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o device_n of_o great_a man_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n hold_v forth_o therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v own_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v their_o device_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o they_o for_o it_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n psal_n 82._o jer._n 5._o 5_o 6._o isa_n 30._o 33._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o nor_o three_o can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o folly_n and_o let_v such_o to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v and_o as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o conformity_n thereunto_o luk._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 26._o nor_o 4thly_a can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n as_o sometime_o festus_n charge_v paul_n act_v 26._o 24._o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n still_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o own_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n confess_v it_o psal_n 64._o 8._o wisd_v 5._o 4._o nor_o 5thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n for_o 1._o it_o preach_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 49._o 16._o mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 6._o 24._o 2._o it_o set_v rich_a man_n on_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v averse_a unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o set_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o work_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o 6thly_a be_v it_o give_v by_o poor_a man_n as_o such_o for_o it_o hold_v their_o misery_n without_o christ_n to_o be_v worse_o in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a miserable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a without_o repentance_n must_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v favour_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a more_o than_o the_o rich_a leu._n 19_o 15._o exod._n 23._o 3._o nor_o 7thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o self-righteous_a person_n for_o it_o condemn_v hypocrite_n with_o a_o witness_n mat._n 23._o throughout_o and_o 24._o 51._o luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o for_o self-righteous_a person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n it_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 18._o 9_o to_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 3._o nor_o 8thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o proud_a person_n for_o 1._o it_o general_o require_v humility_n it_o prefer_v and_o work_v humility_n humility_n and_o self-abasing_a be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o proud_a person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 9th_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a man_n of_o themselves_o who_o write_v it_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n it_o come_v not_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o reach_v into_o those_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o divine_o open_v unto_o we_o therein_o even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o none_o true_o gracious_a dare_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o speak_v their_o own_o imagination_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o condemn_v liar_n to_o destruction_n isa_n 28._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o iu._n and_o as_o a_o result_n from_o what_o have_v be_v word_n iv_o its_o impartiallity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n say_v in_o this_o last_o argument_n its_o impartiality_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n it_o respect_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a divine_a and_o godlike_a word_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o word_n without_o be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o in_o something_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o pure_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n direct_v the_o way_n thereto_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n one_o or_o other_o declare_v abundant_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n v._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a if_o god_n v._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o all_o good_a man_n believe_v john_n 16._o 27._o &_o 17._o 8._o act_n 9_o 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o abundant_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n own_v it_o and_o life_n to_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o john_n 5._o 39_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o commend_v and_o command_v they_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o deceiver_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v you_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n a_o high_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v a_o very_a high_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o confess_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o no_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n confess_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o world_n too_o strong_o and_o rational_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o vi_o the_o divine_a impression_n stamp_v on_o spirit_n vi_o seal_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n
of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o its_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v the_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o divine_a will_n make_v manifest_a to_o man_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o miss_v of_o the_o glory_n promise_v but_o must_v expect_v undoubted_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o plague_n especial_o the_o eternal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v against_o unrepent_v sinner_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n give_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_v and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o hold_v forth_o then_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o refuse_v it_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o take_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o like_v not_o certain_o such_o must_v know_v one_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v plain_a by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 1._o â—sal_n 33._o 6._o &_o 136._o 4._o to_o 9_o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z 2._o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v though_o reason_n teach_v not_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o we_o must_v have_v from_o divine_a revelation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o manner_n method_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-revelation_n gen._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n and_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o very_a good_a the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o deep_a unformed_a chaos_n the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n when_o this_o unformed_a deep_a be_v create_v i_o suppose_v be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n though_o its_o suppose_a to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n and_o intend_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o iâ—_n the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o form_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o confuse_a deep_a be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o creation_n or_o form_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n follow_v and_o the_o word_n beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o first_o day_n work_v only_o but_o as_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n to_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o method_n there_o express_v in_o which_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n whether_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o reason_n seem_v so_o to_o teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o first_o matter_n uncreated_a of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a beside_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a i_o shall_v so_o leave_v it_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o language_n hâ—b_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o und_fw-ge 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o mâ—nner_n and_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture-light_n speak_v to_o in_o what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v concern_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o fulfil_v his_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n prov._n 16._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o suitableness_n thereunto_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a very_o good_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n treat_v of_o man_n creation_n in_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 31._o to_o be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o time_n of_o be_v form_v though_o first_o in_o purpose_n and_o council_n in_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o ordinary_o god_n great_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n be_v effect_v in_o his_o last_o and_o conclude_a work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n all_o the_o foregoing_a work_n be_v but_o a_o usher_n or_o preparation_n for_o man._n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v the_o crown_a work_n at_o last_o and_o all_o before_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o crown_v work_n so_o in_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n and_o the_o regeneration-state_n the_o last_o be_v that_o shall_v crown_v all_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o man_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o most_o creation_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_v here_o below_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o build_v he_o the_o world_n for_o his_o house_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o last_o make_v man_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consult_v about_o make_v man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v sudden_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n genes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n he_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o an_z there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o after_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
this_o be_v that_o birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 3_o obj._n this_o be_v effect_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 8._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 8._o 23._o eph._n 4._o 30._o it_o be_v perfect_v already_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o time_n of_o perfect_v in_o the_o member_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o then_o it_o be_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o then_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v come_v forth_o complete_a in_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n 2._o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v effect_v couâ—nant_n 2_o by_o a_o neâ—_n couâ—nant_n by_o and_o under_o a_o new_a covenant_n man_n lose_v all_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o become_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o lord_n thereof_o it_o be_v new-covenant_n grace_n and_o new-covenant-work_a all_o true_a blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n the_o covenant_n of_o this_o new_a estate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8._o 13._o &_o 12._o 24._o obj._n this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n an._n true_a it_o be_v so_o it_o take_v its_o effect_n then_o and_o virtual_o from_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o become_v the_o alone_a ministration_n of_o god_n to_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o effect_n virtual_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v bring_v law_n 3_o a_o new_a law_n forth_o a_o new_a law_n for_o this_o new_a people_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n obj._n this_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ans_fw-fr true_o as_o the_o law_n it_o do_v require_v it_o as_o employ_v in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seat_v on_o the_o new_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o grace_n thereof_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o effect_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v therefore_o new_a because_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v but_o be_v true_a both_o in_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n and_o in_o you_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o to_o eternity_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a habitation_n or_o habitation_n 4_o a_o new_a habitation_n dwell_v place_n for_o these_o new_a people_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v 65._o 17._o &_o 66._o 17._o to_o these_o peter_n have_v relation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o promise_n before_o mention_v isa_n 5._o 17_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o express_a term_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n thereof_o in_o the_o term_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o not_o mystical_o or_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o material_a visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o peter_n treat_v of_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o its_o the_o same_o that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n or_o earth_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 2._o 35._o heb._n 2._o 5._o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n rom._n 4._o 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o intend_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v account_v his_o child_n though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v improper_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o so_o believer_n be_v rather_o his_o heir_n his_o child_n and_o not_o he_o their_o heir_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o heir-ship_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n what_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o country_n that_o our_o father_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n vers_fw-la 16._o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n that_o must_v come_v down_o into_o this_o new_a world_n rev._n 21._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n that_o must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n may_v be_v with_o man_n obj._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v expaline_v vers_fw-la 9_o object_n 10._o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n answ_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o answ_n church_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v include_v herein_o but_o it_o be_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o gal._n 4._o 25._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v above_o and_o her_o child_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o without_o which_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o see_v psal_n 87._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 5._o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o new_a câ—uâ—â—ant_n 5_o a_o new_a câ—uâ—â—ant_n name_n rev._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3._o 12._o as_o they_o be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v therein_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 48_o 49._o 53_o 54._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a name_n isa_n 55._o 15._o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n chap._n 62._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v
all_o which_o it_o appear_v and_o likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o relapse_n and_o return_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a and_o companion_n of_o true_a resolution_n 3._o holy_a resolution_n repentance_n be_v holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v more_o 1._o to_o sin_v no_o more_o profane_a and_o graceless_a no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o o_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o they_o resolve_v against_o it_o they_o say_v to_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o get_v you_o hence_o pride_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o covetuousness_n etc._n etc._n job_n 40._o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proc_v no_o further_o 2._o holy_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o lord_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o â—â—s_o will_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o new_a convert_v act_v 11._o 23._o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n ch._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n this_o holy_a resolution_n bring_v into_o practice_n god_n own_v abundant_o isa_n 26._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n watchfulness_n 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o future_a to_o come_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o high_a resolution_n prove_v abortive_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o this_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v therewith_o to_o be_v watchful_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wild_n and_o device_n who_o watch_v to_o catch_v soul_n with_o his_o bait_n to_o be_v watchful_a of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o be_v watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v o_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o miscarry_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n by_o any_o temptation_n but_o where_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o right_a but_o feign_v there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o very_o little_a and_o slender_a care_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n very_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o duty_n very_o little_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n to_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v instruct_v in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a very_o careful_a of_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o companion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v therewith_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22_o 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o all_o work_n 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continual_a work_n the_o part_n thereof_o or_o with_o all_o its_o concomitant_n it_o be_v never_o over_o or_o end_v while_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o imperfect_a and_o sin_v state_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o close_v with_o god_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a work_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o change_n of_o estate_n a_o change_n in_o spirit_n in_o principle_n in_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o as_o the_o sinful_a nature_n continue_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o vanity_n and_o evil_n that_o occasion_n need_v of_o daily_a repenting_n and_o through_o temptation_n sometime_o especial_o with_o some_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o repent_v mourn_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o its_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o work_n must_v go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o life_n of_o watch_v war_a repent_v mourn_a pray_v believe_v and_o obey_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n every_o new_a sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n must_v be_v mourn_v under_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o purge_v of_o not_o only_o know_v but_o unknown_a sin_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n clean_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n a_o loose_a vain_a carnal_a careless_a sluggish_a negligent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n do_v wonderful_o unbecome_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v such_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v the_o humble_a holy_a repent_v believe_v obey_v soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n mat._n 5._o 3._o to_o 8._o psal_n 50._o 23._o phil_n 3_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o 1._o wonderful_o be_v the_o world_n use_v 1._o use_v cheat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n without_o repentance_n who_o talk_n of_o christianity_n church_n worship_n ordinance_n remission_n of_o sin_n glory_n and_o all_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v impossible_a a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_o to_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n without_o repentance_n but_o hate_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o great_o likewise_o be_v they_o mistake_v use_v 2._o use_v who_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o evangelical_n work_n but_o legal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o saint_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o carnalness_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n or_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o repentance_n a_o argument_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o therefore_o let_v gracious_a soul_n be_v exhort_v use_v 3._o use_v to_o be_v daily_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v daily_a cause_n thereof_o and_o need_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o interest_n can_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o they_o sin_v daily_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o repent_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n object_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o every_o object_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o absolute_a promise_n
of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o not_o evangelical_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o work_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n answ_n or_o else_o we_o may_v quick_o confound_v truth_n and_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o ourselves_o too_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o disposition_n wrought_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o for_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v our_o act_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o sure_a enough_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o effect_v the_o new_a work_n within_o which_o be_v his_o special_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o four_o thing_n do_v weighty_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n into_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-duty_n do_v concern_v we_o and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o you_o can_v never_o know_v this_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o holy_a disposition_n of_o act_v divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n sure_a enough_o they_o be_v graceless_a person_n who_o act_v not_o those_o divine_a virtue_n the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o person_n sincere_o act_v and_o work_v towards_o god_n in_o divine_a grace_n and_o life_n receive_v be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n of_o increase_n thereof_o and_o therein_o god_n will_v bless_v endeavour_n with_o increase_n and_o curse_v sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o mat._n 25._o 16._o to_o 29._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a understanding_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v null_a his_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o even_o as_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o then_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o conditional_a so_o as_o to_o make_v null_a the_o absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o both_o if_o right_o direct_v therein_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n chap._n 13._o of_o justification_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n this_o follow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o follow_v effectual_a call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n state_v rom._n 8._o 3._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o order_n justification_n follow_v call_v in_o which_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v include_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 10._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n in_o my_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v justification_n be_v be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v clear_a rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o work_n here_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n without_o work_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o explain_v what_o this_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o forgive_a cover_v and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n act._n 13._o 38._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o vers_fw-la 39_o declare_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v justification_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n and_o where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v such_o person_n stand_v quit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 33._o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v if_o god_n pardon_v acquit_v and_o justifi_v who_o can_v condemn_v and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o this_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v mind_v on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o satisfy_v 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v so_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o righteous_a way_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o alone_a satisfactory_a sin-offering_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o frequent_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n sinner_n it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n that_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v and_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sinâ—_n on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o and_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o scripture_n satisfaction_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v his_o satisfaction_n as_o clear_o and_o full_o declare_v his_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o bear_v of_o they_o isa_n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n be_v go_v son_n it_o appear_v 1._o he_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o son_n astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o
and_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o apply_v cause_n so_o all_o these_o do_v concur_v in_o unity_n see_v eph._n 2_o 7._o 8._o yet_o not_o of_o work_n as_o any_o deserve_a cause_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v vers_fw-la 9_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o concomitant_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o way_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v into_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o see_v mat._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o great_o concern_v christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o 1._o that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n note_v four_o thing_n good_a be_v found_v in_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n bottom_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o jer._n 31._o 3._o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v to_o save_v any_o one_o by_o his_o grace_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v act_v 4._o 12._o though_o probable_o many_o saved-ones_a have_v dye_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_a before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v suffer_v yet_o in_o the_o great_a day_n all_o the_o save_v one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v effect_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v this_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v on_o that_o account_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_v be_v damn_v 4._o that_o work_v as_o include_v in_o faith_n and_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a likewise_o without_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v naught_o dead_a feign_a that_o will_v stand_v the_o owner_n thereof_o in_o no_o steed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o need._n quest_n whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v quest_n forth_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o christ_n die_v that_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o satisfy_v the_o elect_n must_v be_v actual_o justify_v answ_n actual_a justification_n can_v be_v answ_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o say_v express_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o act._n 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o of_o a_o call_v and_o justification_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o actual_o do_v for_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v be_v not_o justification_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v clear_v itself_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n note_n predestination_n be_v to_o something_o in_o time_n namely_o to_o conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o believe_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o call_v be_v in_o time_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v wont_a to_o justify_v wont_a to_o glorify_v and_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a but_o however_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v than_o call_v than_o glorify_v from_o eternity_n which_o must_v all_o relate_v to_o purpose_v and_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o time_n they_o be_v call_v sheep_n john_n 10._o 16._o child_n gal._n 4._o 3._o yet_o still_o in_o purpose_n rom._n 4._o 17._o will_v clear_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a concern_v that_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o time_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v before_o it_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n before_o it_o be_v or_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o all_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o of_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o will_v overturn_v all_o truth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o as_o for_o actual_a justification_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n again_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v actual_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n both_o give_v and_o take_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o justification_n be_v another_o it_o be_v true_a if_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o he_o do_v as_o our_o surety_n be_v bind_v with_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n if_o we_o can_v not_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a then_o actual_a justification_n must_v have_v follow_v actual_a satisfaction_n without_o all_o term_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o if_o the_o surety_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n in_o strict_a law_n the_o principle_n be_v quit_v without_o any_o term_n and_o likewise_o no_o need_n of_o pardon_v grace_n if_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n in_o strict_a law-sence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o voluntary_a contract_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v and_o justice_n take_v be_v not_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n in_o kind_n as_o our_o surety_n oblige_v to_o it_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o person_n that_o the_o law_n may_v expect_v satisfaction_n from_o for_o the_o law_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v be_v voluntary_o give_v and_o gracious_o receive_v and_o accept_v as_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o both_o in_o the_o son_n in_o suffer_v and_o the_o father_n in_o accept_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o term_n agree_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n intend_v to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n no_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o understand_v actual_a justification_n to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v actual_a satisfaction_n lest_o you_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law-covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o justification_n and_o life_n on_o the_o term_n propound_v this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o two_o question_n further_o 1._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n quest_n shall_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1._o answ_n because_o thereby_o we_o justify_v answ_n god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o all-sufficiency_n unbelief_n be_v the_o dishonourable_a sin_n therefore_o the_o damn_v sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o
willing_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n sincere_o will_v obey_v he_o universal_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 119._o 6._o john_n 14._o 15._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o whoever_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n must_v and_o do_v willing_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o lord_n to_o rule_v he_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o quest_n god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o accept_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o of_o grace_n impute_v and_o account_v they_o on_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o answ_n pleasure_n his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o grace_n 1._o no_o desert_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o unless_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 42._o 7_o 8._o deep_o call_v to_o deep_a the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o free_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v love_n and_o likewise_o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o 2._o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n eph._n 1._o 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o isa_n 25._o 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restauration-work_a say_v thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o salvation-work_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n ancient_a purpose_n and_o council_n 3._o because_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o man_n our_o own_o righteousness_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o at_o best_a that_o can_v have_v be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o though_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 13._o 39_o phil._n 3._o 9_o it_o must_v have_v leave_v we_o short_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 4._o that_o so_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v though_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o weakness_n fail_v rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o jam._n 3._o 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n in_o this_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n psal_n 119._o 42._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n christ_n our_o public_a person_n have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o sure_a to_o those_o who_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o phil._n 4_o 13._o eph._n 3._o 16_o isa_n 26._o 5._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel-assurance_n and_o whether_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o about_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n gospel-assurance_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n on_o this_o side_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a unto_o justification_n and_o life_n for_o if_o we_o falter_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o justify_v he_o and_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o justify_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o be_v abide_v faithful_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o infallible_o and_o undoubted_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n relate_v therein_o relate_v to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a raise_v and_o ascend_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o assurance_n in_o this_o be_v positive_o necessary_a i._n e._n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o peter_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act._n 2._o 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v bâ—th_v lord_n and_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o end_n be_v those_o mighty_a gift_n give_v to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 5._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 12._o which_o confirmation_n stand_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o do_v establish_v our_o heart_n therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o gracious_a soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n and_o to_o want_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assault_v with_o consent_n be_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n crucify_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 29._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o many_o gracious_a soul_n trouble_v themselves_o thing_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o sin_n fear_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n its_o true_a be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o sin_n unto_o death_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wilful_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v by_o person_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v 2._o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n working_n or_o any_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o contrary_a to_o light_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o base_a by_o and_o fleshly_a end_n to_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o mention_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o v._n 24._o but_o for_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o
be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o other_o unless_o soul_n will_v live_v for_o ever_o under_o one_o single_a seal_a evidence_n as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v so_o neglect_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o expect_v daily_o renew_v sealing_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o way_n whereas_o those_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v never_o total_o fail_v in_o true_o gracious_a soul_n though_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v cloud_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n see_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a stamp_n leave_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o heart_n if_o sometime_o to_o apprehension_n there_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o bitter_a weep_v for_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n long_v after_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n yet_o this_o be_v something_o yea_o very_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o solid_a peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v assurance_n 3._o the_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n christian_n from_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n though_o first_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o christian_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a assurance_n and_o such_o need_n to_o be_v startle_v out_o of_o their_o groundless_a security_n and_o 2._o other_o scarce_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n to_o those_o that_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n or_o conviction_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n a_o ground_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n for_o a_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n here_o though_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o state_n some_o of_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o christian_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n the_o first_o let_v or_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v assurance_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o confuse_a notion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v thereof_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o miscarriage_n some_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o do_v mistake_v and_o if_o so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o serious_a seek_v soul_n send_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n for_o want_v of_o right_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a that_o justification_n 1._o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o hence_o person_n fall_v shoâ—t_o in_o this_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v know_v some_o to_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n complain_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o under_o fear_n of_o perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o make_v it_o up_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o have_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o answer_n yea_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v yea_o than_o you_o have_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 13._o do_v you_o believe_v with_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v foâ—_n our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n yea_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n if_o i_o may_v be_v accept_v then_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o i_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o hope_v above_o all_o and_o desire_v to_o love_v they_o more_o and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o his_o image_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 19_o and_o 4_o 7_o 12._o and_o do_v you_o see_v yourself_o vile_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v you_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o i_o do_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v with_o i_o than_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v will_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o do_v it_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o hâ—m_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o will_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v do_v it_o why_o that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n thus_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o from_o such_o a_o self-examination_n may_v doubt_a soul_n come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o for_o person_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v heavy_o aâ—d_v bring_v disconsolation_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o other_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n about_o the_o manner_n 2._o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v in_o in_o some_o unknown_a way_n &_o manner_n attain_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o must_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o some_o wonderful_a unknown_a way_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o over-powrings_a of_o consolation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o such_o as_o scarce_o any_o serious_a christian_n have_v experience_v which_o have_v amaze_v serious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o other_o it_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o something_o like_o this_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o neglect_v of_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christian_n to_o walk_v into_o glory_n whereas_o solid_a and_o sound_a assurance_n must_v come_v by_o believe_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v by_o believe_v what_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n come_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o may_v lead_v we_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o 3._o other_o will_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o assurance_n scripture_n 3._o other_o some_o immediate_a application_n of_o some_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o powerful_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o silence_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o they_o account_v the_o seal_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v scripture_n to_o remembrance_n to_o his_o people_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n yet_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n
way_n in_o which_o soul_n may_v undoubted_o read_v their_o interest_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n to_o gracious_a soul_n to_o have_v the_o word_n bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o not_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o which_o they_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v their_o interest_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n now_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o scripture_n bring_v home_o to_o i_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v seal_v this_o single_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o rational_a scripture_n ground_n that_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o its_o false_a and_o delusive_a therefore_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o satan_n can_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v soul_n so_o that_o i_o say_v that_o evidence_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o party_n receive_v it_o be_v void_a of_o those_o evidence_n i_o have_v mind_v then_o it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a and_o therefore_o not_o over-confident_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o conclude_v our_o interest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n without_o we_o when_o there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v sure_o of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o can_v deceive_v you_o it_o work_v you_o more_o to_o love_n and_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o if_o not_o right_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o harden_v and_o to_o cure_v miscarriage_n ever_o after_o well_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n i_o have_v such_o a_o word_n bring_v in_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o i_o be_v seal_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o fear_v neither_o devil_n nor_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o right_a use_n of_o former_a experience_n be_v precious_a yet_o i_o fear_v this_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n gracious_a and_o tender_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o suppose_a way_n to_o get_v assurance_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o put_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n without_o cause_n fear_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o right_a gospel_n ground_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o a_o seal_a evidence_n therefore_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o 4._o some_o talk_n of_o assurance_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n not_o only_o as_o if_o it_o must_v come_v in_o some_o strange_a immediate_a way_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o it_o must_v come_v to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v retain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o sometime_o and_o for_o some_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o put_v tender_a and_o serious_a soul_n to_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o ever_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whoever_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o all_o for_o god_n no_o more_o withhold_v assurance_n from_o any_o of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a for_o all_o saint_n as_o believe_v though_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o common_o instruct_v herein_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o little_a one_o to_o have_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v cause_n why_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o relate_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n 2._o sin_n prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o assurance_n 2._o sin_n prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o assurance_n comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1._o sometime_o through_o mistake_n and_o 2._o sometime_o just_o 1._o sometime_o through_o mistake_n for_o indeed_o sin_n if_o see_v and_o repent_v of_o can_v just_o hinder_v assurance_n for_o to_o such_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o remembrance_n of_o old_a sin_n or_o new_a sin_n if_o repent_v of_o shall_v not_o hinder_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o sin_n sometime_o just_o hinder_v assurance_n when_o it_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o unrepented_a of_o it_o stare_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o sin_n be_v harbour_v secret_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n oppression_n disobedience_n neglect_v of_o duty_n loss_n of_o first_o love_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o 1._o a_o dull_a insensible_a harden_a frame_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_n or_o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n doubt_n and_o fear_n do_v arise_v about_o interest_n and_o that_o just_o too_o till_o the_o soul_n do_v repent_v forsake_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v for_o a_o believer_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v have_v true_a peace_n as_o for_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o still_o wherever_o it_o be_v and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n deut._n 32._o 20._o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o person_n may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o lose_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n work_v 3._o be_v misunderstanding_n the_o spirit_n work_v and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o so_o of_o witness_v in_o some_o case_n prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o christian_n in_o their_o assurance_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o gracious_a soul_n take_v up_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o a_o hindrance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o instance_n joh_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n effect_n this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o that_o there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n for_o sinner_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v good_a his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o they_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a safety_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o christianity_n many_o gracious_a person_n be_v exceed_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n that_o live_v most_o in_o self-examination_n and_o so_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tit._n 3._o 13._o 6._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o it_o know_v of_o god_n as_o it_o receive_v free_o so_o it_o do_v as_o free_o impart_v to_o other_o so_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 40._o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a despise_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o chap._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o 20._o 15._o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a despise_v knowledge_n both_o to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sometime_o that_o there_o needs_o skill_n in_o the_o learner_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o some_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o prov._n 14._o 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v disperse_v wise_o and_o must_v have_v its_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o sometime_o some_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o prov._n 20._o 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o sometime_o there_o need_v a_o wise_a tongue_n as_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n rom._n 12._o 3._o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n quest_n what_o difference_n may_v we_o understand_v quest_n there_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o answ_n sometime_o knowledge_n include_v wisdom_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n include_v knowledge_n isa_n 50._o 4._o jam._n 3._o 13._o but_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v distinct_a as_o distinct_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o understand_v some_o truth_n more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n by_o virtue_n of_o special_a gift_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o this_o distinction_n will_v useful_o hold_v in_o many_o case_n some_o know_v much_o and_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o have_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v but_o indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v more_o be_v to_o use_v well_o what_o we_o have_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v true_o practicable_a stand_v in_o the_o roadway_n of_o high_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o teach_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o o_o therefore_o let_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o without_o this_o humble_v heart-affecting_a sanctify_a transform_a trust_v do_v grow_a and_o increase_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o nor_o can_v your_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o grace_n of_o love_n which_o always_o accompany_v true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n to_o run_v swift_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o the_o lord_n love_v willing_a and_o hearty_a service_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o friend_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o chief_a christ_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n good_a as_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a new-covenant_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n yet_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o beyond_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v be_v much_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n but_o gospel-love_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o love_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v love_n above_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v love_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o word_n all_o faith_n not_o only_o intend_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n ordinary_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o though_o save_v faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o col._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v several_a choice_n duty_n and_o virtue_n say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o love_n charity_n be_v a_o most_o choice_a and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o desirable_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v prise_v and_o press_v after_o what_o love_n be_v in_o general_a love_n be_v a_o affection_n love_n a_o description_n of_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o something_o wherein_o it_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a love_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n the_o second_o it_o be_v i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o object_n than_o in_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a
glory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o accept_v his_o grace_n although_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v gal._n 4._o 4._o till_o than_o god_n accept_v of_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o still_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o relative_a to_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o save_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o condemn_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v for_o sin_v against_o jesus_n christ_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o righteous_a law_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o adam_n particular_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o that_o punishment_n pass_v on_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o recover_v all_o mankind_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n jesus_n undertake_v that_o sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o conquer_v death_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n recover_v the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o so_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o justice_n execute_v in_o that_o sentence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v 1._o that_o sin_n and_o trangression_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unless_o as_o be_v last_o mention_v 2._o the_o scripture_n frequent_o express_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n adam_n sin_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v include_v joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o i_o e._n the_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o mankind_n have_v do_v with_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n except_o be_v under_o its_o execution_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v against_o that_o testament_n and_o holy_a law_n and_o against_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o result_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o make_v light_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o time_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o himself_o determine_v and_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o will_n have_v constant_o act_v contrary_a thereunto_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o recover_v all_o man_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o adam_n transgression_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o administer_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n of_o administer_a till_o we_o come_v to_o glory_n chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prayer_n thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v and_o our_o want_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n which_o include_v all_o gospel_n virtue_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rom_n 10._o 13._o from_o the_o gospel-promise_n joel_n 2._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o speak_v distinct_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 5._o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o the_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n that_o sometime_o christian_n meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o service_n and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a yet_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o full_a as_o brevity_n will_v permit_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 1._o more_o general_o be_v what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n include_v confession_n contrition_n petition_n thanksgiving_n and_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v perform_v all_o in_o one_o and_o come_v under_o that_o of_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 3_o to_o 20._o where_o under_o prayer_n be_v include_v much_o of_o confession_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a petition_n and_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v sometime_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n because_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o psal_n 72._o 20._o and_o good_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o much_o suit_n our_o low_a condition_n and_o need_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v but_o i_o shall_v especial_o speak_v to_o the_o petitionary_a part_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o distinct_o prayer_n as_o that_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_a which_o consist_v especial_o in_o petition_n and_o on_o this_o account_n prayer_n be_v the_o ask_n or_o beg_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o do_v want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o either_o for_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 7._o 7._o to_o 11._o prayer_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o complement_a work_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o humble_a boldness_n to_o make_v know_v its_o want_n and_o beg_v supply_n and_o help_n in_o all_o case_n of_o need_n it_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n in_o that_o way_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n what_o we_o true_o need_v but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o all_o for_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o hear_v further_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o to_o
heart_n o_o who_o be_v it_o that_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v but_o rather_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o keep_v fast_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v before_o he_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 2._o pride_n be_v another_o cry_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n self_n conceit_n pride_n of_o heart_n pride_n in_o apparel_n pride_n of_o riches_n o_o this_o damnable_a hell_n bear_v sin_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v follow_v after_o and_o plead_v for_o rush_v into_o the_o new_a invent_v and_o devise_v fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o for_o these_o thing_n complain_v as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o he_o be_v at_o work_n with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o abomination_n o_o that_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n from_o whence_o profaneness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n pride_n be_v sodom_n sin_n and_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 17._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sodom_n abomination_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v let_v all_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n your_o word_n and_o work_n your_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n show_v forth_o humility_n and_o prove_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o you_o 3._o loss_n of_o first_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o loss_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o cry_v they_o never_o so_o loud_a and_o make_v they_o never_o so_o many_o prayer_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o you_o repent_v it_o be_v repentance_n god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v these_o sin_n more_o full_o describe_v chap._n 29._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n perfection_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n and_o life_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o what_o we_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o know_v or_o enjoy_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v by_o ignorant_a and_o err_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o serious_a soul_n may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n that_o i_o have_v through_o grace_n attain_v herein_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o clear_v up_o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o far_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a here_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a intention_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o sincere_a the_o various_a import_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_a word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o import_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o his_o walk_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o perfect_a christian_a though_o otherwise_o attend_v with_o many_o imperfection_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n own_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n can_v say_v remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a upright_a sound_a and_o undivided_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n ps_n 51._o 6._o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o sincere_a and_o so_o own_a of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o confess_v job_n 13._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n comparative_a 2._o comparative_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v repute_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v like_o mean_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n comparative_o and_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a christian_n some_o christian_n compare_v with_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a or_o perfect_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n not_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v this_o comparative_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o variety_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o degree_n of_o this_o perfection_n among_o christian_n 2._o among_o church_n and_o 3._o among_o minister_n yet_o all_o be_v christian_n 1._o among_o christian_n in_o general_a there_o general_n 1._o of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v variety_n of_o degree_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 25._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o honourable_a or_o perfect_a than_o other_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o some_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o need_n to_o have_v comeliness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o some_o spiritual_a some_o carnal_a some_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o other_o that_o
must_v be_v help_v along_o and_o support_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n the_o apostle_n intend_v compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a one_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o perfection_n church_n 2._o among_o church_n among_o the_o church_n some_o church_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o some_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o spiritual_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o the_o deep_a thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o about_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n phil._n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 2_o 3_o chapt._n some_o church_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o two_o of_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o smirna_n ch._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o of_o philadelphia_n chap._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o among_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a minister_n 3._o among_o minister_n perfection_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n frequent_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 33._o 1._o judas_n 13._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n call_v timothy_n the_o man_n oâ—_n god_n 1_o tit._n 6._o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v thence_o learned_a how_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n 2_o tit._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o among_o such_o be_v likewise_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o gift_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o gift_n for_o i_o be_v not_o behind_o that_o be_v in_o gift_n the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n which_o word_n chief_a impli_v clear_o a_o diversity_n in_o gift_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o chiefdom_n by_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o excel_v 2._o in_o divine_a disposition_n to_o the_o work_n disposition_n 2._o in_o divine_a disposition_n some_o be_v more_o dispose_v thereunto_o than_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o for_o which_o very_o probable_o he_o be_v envy_v by_o false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n the_o devil_n minister_n who_o envy_v those_o who_o be_v more_o sincere_a laborious_a and_o faithful_a than_o themselves_o for_o 12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o with_o gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o or_o rather_o we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o speak_v of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a that_o be_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o it_o seem_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o be_v find_v 3._o in_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n labour_n 3._o in_o labour_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a disposition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v both_o disposition_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n together_o in_o titus_n and_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o in_o conversation_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v conversation_n 4._o in_o conversation_n diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o attainment_n and_o so_o of_o this_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o this_o matter_n 1_o tit._n 4._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o attainment_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o member_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o variety_n and_o degree_n of_o reason_n gift_n 1._o difference_n in_o gift_n gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o give_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o in_o matth._n 25._o 15._o be_v this_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o talent_n and_o eph._n 4._o 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o degree_n of_o improvement_n of_o improvement_n 2._o degree_n of_o improvement_n those_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o suitable_a to_o the_o improvement_n the_o lord_n give_v increase_v where_o person_n be_v sluggish_a and_o negligent_a whether_o minister_n or_o member_n there_o be_v but_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n and_o where_o person_n be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a improver_n of_o the_o talent_n receive_v there_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o with_o increase_n matt._n 25._o 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v clear_a compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o will_v prove_v true_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o see_v heb._n 5._o 12_o 14._o prov._n 13._o 4._o 3._o from_o the_o due_a and_o undue_a end_n of_o person_n end_n 3._o in_o their_o end_n endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o gift_n and_o virtue_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a profit_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o when_o gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o pride_n honour_n and_o self-esteem_a or_o the_o like_a fleshly_a and_o base_a end_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n withhold_v see_v jam._n 4._o 3._o or_o if_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n as_o sometime_o he_o give_v his_o people_n their_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n ps_n 88_o 29_o 30_o 32._o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o perfection_n mind_v in_o unity_n 3._o perfestion_n in_o unity_n scripture_n be_v a_o perfection_n in_o unity_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a perfection_n of_o which_o christian_n great_o fall_v short_a at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17._o 21._o and_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o all_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o perfection_n speak_v of_o in_o unity_n 4._o in_o unity_n
of_o god_n be_v as_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o choose_v and_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o foresee_a faith_n or_o grace_n or_o good_a in_o they_o as_o the_o precede_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n if_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o election_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n faith_n or_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o ver_fw-la 6._o obj._n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o work_n as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n answ_n though_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v for_o election_n and_o choice_n be_v before_o time_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o say_v when_o elect_v therefore_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v the_o conditional_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o god_n before_o the_o suppose_a condition_n thereof_o be_v in_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o meritorious_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o act_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n whereas_o justification_n be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o elect_v 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a etc._n etc._n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obedience_n as_o the_o end_n which_o include_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o or_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a choice_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2_o thef_n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o elect_v grace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a obedient_a people_n that_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o how_o person_n may_v come_v to_o know_v election_n 5._o how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o election_n their_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_v once_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o his_o people_n may_v in_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a measure_n know_v their_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o election_n of_o god_n answ_n when_o god_n end_v of_o election_n be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v know_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o right_o know_v it_o when_o faith_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o read_v our_o election_n the_o effect_n of_o elect_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v have_v assert_v their_o know_v of_o their_o election_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o discover_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o unite_n the_o heart_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v read_v their_o election_n so_o the_o apostle_n for_o himself_o 1_o tit._n 1._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o election_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n deceive_v themselves_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o some_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v 1._o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v and_o be_v his_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o determine_v the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o all_o in_o time_n and_o love_v all_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o be_v discover_v his_o special_a everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n love_n a_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o appear_v chap._n 30._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 31._o throughout_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 2._o that_o his_o design_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o frustrate_v and_o come_v to_o none_o effect_n for_o such_o be_v the_o metamorphis_n and_o change_v make_v in_o man_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v will_v right_o to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a name_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n design_v by_o he_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o below_o and_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a god_n to_o have_v enter_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n of_o such_o glorious_a concernment_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o way_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n without_o a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o its_o event_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o certain_a accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o too_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n be_v they_o in_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o a_o man_n not_o determine_v the_o event_n before_o the_o undertake_n by_o which_o all_o his_o design_n and_o christ_n suffering_n may_v nay_o necessary_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n so_o as_o not_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o return_v again_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o scripture_n ps_n 81._o 11._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 11._o to_o 17._o with_o many_o like_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v some_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v his_o elect_v once_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n design_v and_o he_o may_v not_o bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o vain_a isa_n 49._o 4_o 5_o 6._o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o obj._n if_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o it_o obj._n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
to_o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o be_v there_o mat._n 22._o 12._o luk._n 26._o 27._o and_o sure_o they_o do_v bad_a work_n and_o draw_v a_o bad_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n church_n may_v have_v hypocrite_n in_o it_o they_o will_v pretend_v a_o church_n for_o he_o of_o open_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a believer_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o none_o must_v enter_v but_o in_o this_o way_n to_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o none_o else_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o 2._o from_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v find_v feed_v for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n joh._n 10._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a appointment_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n for_o their_o build_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n act._n 2._o 42._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o true_o we_o can_v rational_o nor_o religious_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n and_o leave_v we_o such_o ordinance_n to_o build_v up_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o godless_a person_n i_o think_v they_o be_v profane_a thought_n in_o those_o that_o think_v it_o 3._o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n when_o discover_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n matt._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 13._o 2_o tit._n 2._o 21._o 4._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o like_a expression_n all_o which_o do_v more_o than_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n but_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o power_n on_o earth_n that_o oppose_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o church_n be_v very_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o outward_a regality_n and_o his_o subject_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n but_o good_a all_o their_o day_n if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v friendly_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o king_n reign_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o right_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v ps_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o word_n church_n of_o christ_n do_v sometime_o intend_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o particular_a constitute_v church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n invisible_a that_o be_v none_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o god_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v his_o and_o none_o else_o no_o not_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o and_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v visible_o own_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mean_n and_o light_n enjoy_v the_o church_n thus_o consider_v i_o take_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o in_o all_o age_n many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o profession_n have_v miscarry_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o the_o church_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o right_n constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v member_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o virtue_n so_o to_o be_v god_n have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o his_o church_n on_o this_o account_n have_v he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n eph._n 3._o 21._o although_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o little_a of_o visibleness_n according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o worshipper_n be_v measure_v rather_o by_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o their_o invisible_a worship_v then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o ordinance_n order_n and_o public_a bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o be_v it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v member_n 3._o the_o word_n church_n sometime_o intend_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o so_o heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o read_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o the_o high_a and_o best_a light_n they_o have_v or_o may_v attain_v therefrom_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o particular_a constitute_v church_n of_o he_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o his_o people_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o therein_o may_v show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o regal_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o have_v his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v so_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a government_n and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o enforce_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o mat._n 15._o 9_o isa_n 29._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 41._o his_o subject_n must_v â—e_v volunteer_n voluntary_o subscribe_v to_o his_o government_n they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrought_v thereto_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o foresee_v that_o he_o accept_v none_o but_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o willing_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n like_o those_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 3._o will_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v without_o humane_a constraint_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n
none_o but_o god_n a_o principle_n that_o make_v person_n not_o meet_v to_o live_v among_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o on_o the_o ground_n state_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o complaint_n of_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o speedy_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o good_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o church_n come_v under_o a_o report_n or_o complaint_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o unjust_a censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v tender_o desire_v or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o just_a way_n that_o be_v the_o suppose_a offender_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o their_o minister_n and_o member_n appoint_v for_o that_o service_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v their_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o one_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v in_o like_a case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n 1._o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v after_o a_o positive_a refusal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n especial_o before_o the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v 3._o a_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o fellowship_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n its_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n sin_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o her_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v such_o a_o church_n to_o account_v which_o be_v under_o complaint_n report_n and_o jealousy_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n in_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o have_v impartial_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n authority_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a from_o col._n 3._o 17._o or_o else_o they_o must_v leave_v christ_n authority_n or_o leave_v the_o work_n whole_o undo_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v or_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n chap._n xxix_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v call_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o nigh_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o interest_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o experience_n 1._o from_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o state_v then_o this_o joh._n 16._o 3._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 24._o this_o must_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o tribulation_n to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n with_o loss_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v to_o it_o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n after_o christ_n act_v 14._o 22._o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n man_n may_v live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v without_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 2._o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v and_o do_v by_o experience_n witness_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v particular_a scripture_n or_o history_n or_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v act._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9_o to_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 10._o history_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o the_o wonderful_a persecution_n wrong_n and_o death_n the_o saint_n have_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o age_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o relate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o persecution_n always_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o flow_v all_o the_o mischief_n ordinary_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n foâ—gâ—ve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a persecutor_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o as_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o pride_n of_o heart_n who_o think_v their_o own_o way_n and_o will_n best_o and_o so_o hate_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o all_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n know_v god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 10._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n go_v together_o and_o both_o bring_v forth_o persecution_n psal_n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o and_o note_v it_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o have_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o flow_v from_o both_o enmity_n and_o malice_n the_o old_a enmity_n still_o remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 23._o 33._o say_v christ_n â—e_v serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o love_v violence_n psal_n 11._o 5._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n but_o the_o anti-christian_n and_o false_a church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n rev._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o babylonish_n false_a church_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 24._o and_o in_o
in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o opposition_n on_o purpose_n to_o silence_v those_o who_o own_o and_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o craft_n and_o not_o of_o sincerity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o relate_v to_o verse_n 12._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v may_v make_v this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n as_o for_o opposition_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o such_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v when_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o be_v and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 29._o 30_o 31._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o 1_o joh._n 14._o 3._o 5._o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resurrection_n 5._o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o every_o man_n must_v be_v raise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n what_o distance_n of_o time_n this_o order_n may_v admit_v i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o come_v the_o end_n or_o general_a resurrection_n 6._o the_o end_n of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o thereof_o 6._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o due_a and_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebelion_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v both_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o dan._n 12._o 2._o from_o what_o have_v â—een_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o take_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o deny_v use_v the_o resurrection_n that_o pretend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o right_o understand_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rise_n with_o christ_n accomplish_v here_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n col._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v â—ot_n all_o nor_o without_o this_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 19_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o religion_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o explain_v it_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o under_o this_o motion_n it_o be_v deâ—yed_v of_o old_a that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v within_o and_o so_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tâ—m_n 2._o 18._o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o in_o term_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o 4._o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o or_o after_o judgement_n â—_o of_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o word_n but_o if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o account_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o 12_o 14._o god_n shall_v bring_v euâ—ry_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o quest_n must_v the_o saint_n come_v to_o judgement_n quest_n and_o give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o day_n ans_fw-fr yea_o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n and_o give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o day_n saint_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o saint_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o imagine_v and_o talk_v who_o think_v and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o that_o day_n but_o in_o to_o glory_n without_o pass_v the_o judgement_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n reasins_z why_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o bad_a person_n hypocrite_n under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o must_v then_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o receive_v their_o judgement_n accordidg_o then_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n then_o many_o that_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o here_o will_v be_v speechless_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n both_o in_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v â—eared_v do_v bad_a work_v here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o few_o saint_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a good_a to_o be_v approve_v and_o bad_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o all_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o render_v according_o to_o the_o deâ—ds_v do_v in_o the_o body_n without_o come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o righteous_a â—udge_n will_v do_v up_o thing_n in_o confusion_n but_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o reward_n to_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n dan._n 12._o 3._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o and_o those_o diversity_n of_o reward_n shall_v be_v dispense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o justify_v and_o save_v state_n in_o he_o and_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o acceptable_a service_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o reckon_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v reward_v so_o that_o the_o less_o christian_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o work_v for_o god_n the_o less_o will_v their_o reward_n be_v and_o thereby_o their_o negligence_n will_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n
the_o great_a will_v their_o loss_n be_v all_o building_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o the_o owner_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o loss_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n people_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o allâ—sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o to_o be_v virtue_n all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o to_o repent_v may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v order_v repentance_n for_o his_o people_n here_o and_o his_o church_n to_o expect_v repentance_n for_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sin_n pass_v unrepented_a of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v it_o in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o not_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n repent_v of_o and_o war_v against_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o at_o that_o day_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 1_o ja_fw-la 1._o 9_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 8._o 12._o object_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o present_a affection_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v and_o account_v to_o be_v give_v by_o believer_n answ_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v answ_n one_o scripture_n as_o to_o contradict_v another_o especial_o such_o a_o general_a truth_n assert_v in_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o covenant_n to_o relate_v in_o its_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a ministration_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o take_v its_o entrance_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o under_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o begin_v ministration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o new_a and_o everlasting_a one_o yet_o we_o do_v find_v that_o now_o god_n do_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v state_n and_o especial_o in_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o intend_v though_o it_o have_v a_o preparative_n entrance_n now_o in_o waâ—_n of_o grace_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v both_o iâ—_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o final_a do_v awaâ—_n of_o sin_n will_v â—ot_n be_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o neither_o shall_v hâ—_n people_n sin_n any_o more_o isa_n 33._o 24._o rev._n 21._o â—_o and_o so_o 5_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o so_o god_n and_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v admire_v and_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v before_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o shall_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o salvation_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n act_v 3._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o judas_n verse_n 21._o 6._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o convince_a to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v fee_v and_o know_v that_o his_o people_n that_o have_v own_v he_o here_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v through_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n how_o just_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v true_o applicable_a hear_v relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o first_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o judgement_n must_v they_o expect_v how_o will_v it_o silence_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n believe_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a must_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a must_v then_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n persecution_n hard_a speech_n and_o hard_a action_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n o_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v now_o forget_v god_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o that_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v bid_v they_o depart_v at_o that_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o see_v both_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n will_v judge_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o do_v it_o himself_o immediate_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o at_o first_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o he_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n again_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v by_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n eph._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o by_o he_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o even_o in_o its_o fall_a estate_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o he_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v jâ—h_o 5._o 28._o and_o by_o he_o must_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v god_n the_o father_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o he_o have_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n especial_o the_o restauration_n work_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v dreadful_a will_v destroy_v man_n none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a so_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o â—â—â—â—ed_v death_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n by_o he_o wrought_v forth_o and_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n that_o have_v believe_v his_o love_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o after_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o type_n david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o conquer_a and_o prepare_v the_o other_o come_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o type_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v probable_o it_o intens_fw-fr some_o such_o kingdom_n state_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o fall_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o worldly_a monarchs_n and_n enemy_n of_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n psa_n 110._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 66._o 15_o 16._o ezek._n 38_o and_o 39_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o work_n describe_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o special_a type_n psal_n 18._o 32._o to_o 46._o now_o may_v be_v its_o entrance_n and_o probable_o its_o period_n will_v be_v at_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o so_o probable_o this_o 1000_o year_n reign_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o probable_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._n e._n death_n destroy_v and_o when_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v over_o and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o son_n subject_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o to_o 28._o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a before_o or_o his_o work_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n ever_o since_o his_o incarnation_n but_o probable_o it_o import_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n after_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v over_o more_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n be_v over_o and_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v finish_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n still_o and_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n and_o method_n determine_v and_o probable_o till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o perfect_a the_o judgement_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o his_o member_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o for_o till_o this_o time_n will_v not_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v nor_o the_o immediate_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n take_v place_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v thereunto_o 3._o quest_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n quest._n 3_o and_o new_a earth_n promise_v shall_v begin_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n or_o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n ans_fw-fr very_o likely_a it_o may_v and_o must_v take_v its_o ans_fw-fr entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n though_o probable_o not_o perfect_v till_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v gradual_o and_o not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n god_n have_v be_v about_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o great_a work_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o always_o he_o have_v do_v work_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v his_o work_n gradual_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o entrance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n seem_v clear_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v fullfil_v some_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o proper_a when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o viz._n as_o outward_a prosperity_n building_n plant_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 65._o 17_o to_o 25._o which_o thing_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o probable_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o we_o may_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n in_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o how_o frequent_o do_v god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n work_n according_a to_o the_o time_n or_o time_n determine_v 4._o quest_n whether_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o quest_n 4_o there_o will_v be_v any_o place_n for_o unconverted_a person_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v isa_n 65._o 20._o zec._n 14._o 16._o to_o 19_o which_o will_v be_v the_o generation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o tempt_v they_o will_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n against_o the_o church_n though_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o act_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o in_o their_o enterprise_n fiâ—e_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judgement_n v._o 10._o to_o 15._o 5._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v quest_n 5_o be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o good_a thereby_o as_o to_o attempt_v such_o a_o work_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v in_o ans_fw-fr his_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o have_v be_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o egypt_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v against_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o 4._o their_o nature_n not_o be_v change_v there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o satan_n work_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o same_o work_n as_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o 6._o quest_n may_v we_o not_o account_v the_o day_n of_o quest_n 6_o judgement_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v ans_fw-fr the_o judgement_n include_v the_o whole_a ans_fw-fr time_n from_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o various_a part_n of_o